the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contain_v eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o nathanael_n brent_n unto_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v add_v diverse_a observable_a passage_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o page_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droâ—_n london_n print_v by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n m._n dc_o xxii_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n contain_v 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n 2_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o fr._n guicciardine_n florentine_n concern_v pope_n alex._n 6._o leave_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n 3_o a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attein_v to_o their_o greatness_n that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d three_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o 10._o book_n 5_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr lansac_n pibrâ—â—c_n ferrier_n etc._n etc._n take_v forth_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o missy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o french_a an._n 1608._o 6_o andr._n 〈…〉_o udithiu_n bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o hungary_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n 7_o a_o epistle_n â—f_a bishop_n jewel_n unto_o signior_n scipio_n a_o senator_n of_o venice_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o first_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o original_a annex_v 8_o last_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o dudithius_n write_v by_o himself_o in_o latin_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o true_a and_o most_o judicious_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o either_o modern_a time_n or_o any_o antiquity_n have_v afford_v to_o the_o world_n impair_v i_o confess_v in_o beauty_n as_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a lustre_n both_o of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n by_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a translator_n but_o nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v the_o author_n a_o stranger_n to_o these_o part_n conversant_a only_a where_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n so_o particular_o in_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n for_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n among_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o be_v god_n great_a lieutenant_n under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o your_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n justice_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a breast_n be_v enrich_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o other_o cast_v forth_o their_o bright_a shine_a ray_n into_o all_o country_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rouse_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worthy_a even_o in_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n up_o or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n which_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v do_v give_v they_o leave_v in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o discovery_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v address_v more_o just_o then_o to_o the_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n among_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o book_n except_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o patron_n it_o be_v this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o religion_n ecumenicall_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a writ_n have_v ever_o carry_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o be_v true_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n but_o be_v pretend_v only_o and_o govern_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o art_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o many_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o eight_o live_v and_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o treaty_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v the_o stratagem_n they_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o before_o it_o begin_v their_o posting_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v diminish_v their_o profit_n or_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n their_o policy_n to_o enthrall_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n their_o diligence_n in_o send_v their_o adherent_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o by_o procure_v a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n that_o pass_v by_o which_o device_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n to_o weaken_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o a_o unsufferable_a height_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o many_o controverted_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n necessary_a as_o they_o maintain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v never_o any_o colourable_a establishment_n but_o this_o which_o insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o secret_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a blind_o zealous_a have_v always_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n even_o public_o until_o the_o malicious_a industry_n of_o the_o great_a part_n put_v to_o silence_n though_o never_o quite_o overcome_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o better_a so_o that_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o they_o will_v glory_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v forsooth_o by_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o none_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o your_o majesty_n how_o factious_a and_o how_o unlawful_a that_o assembly_n be_v and_o by_o this_o history_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o length_n of_o day_n strength_n of_o body_n loyalty_n of_o your_o people_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a happiness_n in_o your_o most_o royal_a progeny_n and_o in_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o your_o dominion_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_o devote_a subject_n nathanael_n brent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o book_n great_a variety_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n then_o before_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v have_v possible_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n
the_o legate_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n entertain_v they_o partly_o by_o say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o partly_o by_o give_v hope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v within_o few_o day_n caesar_n ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indâ—_n position_n leave_v the_o legate_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n upon_o some_o trick_n or_o for_o be_v wearâ—_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o incommodated_a he_o promise_v a_o speedy_a return_n add_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v there_o to_o assist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o month_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n move_v some_o by_o poverty_n and_o some_o by_o incommoditie_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o francis_n castel-alto_a governor_n of_o trent_n who_o ferdinand_n have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d gineâ—a_n this_o man_n come_v before_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n that_o now_o at_o last_o they_o will_v begin_v it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o good_a will_v ensue_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o how_o much_o evil_n by_o temperize_n thâ—â—_n the_o legate_n hold_v themselves_o offend_v herewith_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o delay_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr can_v not_o bridle_v his_o liberty_n but_o in_o make_v answer_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n with_o persuasion_n to_o expect_v don_n diego_n who_o have_v more_o particular_a commission_n than_o he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o entertain_v and_o comfort_v the_o prelate_n who_o ill_o endure_v that_o idle_a delay_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a one_o who_o want_v money_n and_o not_o word_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n forty_o ducat_n a_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nobili_fw-la bertinoro_n and_o bishop_n money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n chioza_n who_o complain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o munificence_n may_v give_v pretence_n hereafter_o they_o declare_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subsidy_n and_o not_o for_o provision_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n by_o letter_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o some_o great_a aid_n but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a provision_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o stipendary_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o will_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n excuse_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n cite_v the_o archbiship_n of_o collen_n worm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v a_o proctor_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o rite_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n innovate_v to_o their_o former_a state_n hermannus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n desire_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la where_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o a_o book_n print_v compose_v by_o john_n groperus_n a_o canonist_n who_o for_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o create_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n and_o groperus_n himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n or_o whether_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o establish_v another_o reformation_n this_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o the_o mayor_n part_v oppose_v it_o and_o make_v groperus_n their_o head_n who_o before_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o they_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v and_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o imperial_a diet_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o year_n 1545_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n publish_v by_o a_o writing_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v frivolous_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o collen_n insist_v upon_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n give_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n at_o the_o least_o with_o discourse_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o move_v and_o among_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n the_o most_o gentle_a word_n they_o speak_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n be_v very_o scandalous_a they_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o that_o to_o be_v idle_a be_v to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o to_o be_v begin_v trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n the_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v first_o against_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o thought_n themselves_o confine_v in_o prison_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n abate_v this_o heat_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o make_v they_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o italian_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o eminent_a subject_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v attentive_a at_o such_o a_o process_n yet_o that_o all_o the_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o ground_v it_o well_o they_o incite_v one_o another_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o slowness_n pass_v with_o celerity_n hereafter_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o perorate_v against_o the_o accuse_a as_o do_v melehior_n baldassino_n against_o the_o pragmatique_a in_o the_o laterane_n council_n be_v persuade_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n then_o to_o use_v well_o the_o form_n of_o process_n but_o the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o occurrence_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o one_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o emperor_n action_n be_v astonish_v and_o doubt_v citation_n the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o distaste_v with_o the_o citation_n whether_o to_o complain_v or_o be_v silent_a to_o complain_v when_o no_o effect_n will_v succeed_v he_o think_v frivolous_a and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o small_a power_n and_o this_o move_v he_o exceed_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v word_n
city_n promise_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o see_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o construe_v by_o the_o world_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o city_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n no_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n propose_v milan_n and_o he_o condescend_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o castle_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o think_v also_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n but_o the_o republic_n excuse_v itself_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o turk_n suspicious_a of_o who_o force_n they_o be_v then_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a place_n than_o trent_n for_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o twice_o before_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o bid_v in_o that_o place_n assembly_n who_o after_o consultation_n think_v trent_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o will_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v thither_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o council_n celebrate_v by_o julius_n be_v not_o finish_v but_o suspend_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a man_n by_o send_v cardinal_n tornon_n into_o france_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n but_o with_o power_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o see_v there_o need_n to_o assemble_v there_o and_o send_v card._n tornon_n into_o france_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n synod_n there_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o think_v fit_a but_o not_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o these_o but_o to_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o accident_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n which_o thrust_v the_o pope_n forward_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o a_o council_n one_o far_o off_o but_o import_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o other_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o but_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v a_o pope_n scotland_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n long_a time_n make_v war_n to_o chase_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o have_v ever_o encounter_v many_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n send_v she_o by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o wife_n final_o that_o they_o may_v quite_o free_v themselves_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o english_a and_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o regent_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v way_n to_o liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v little_o esteem_v for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v because_o the_o world_n think_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v begin_v all_o popular_a commotion_n will_v have_v be_v stop_v the_o other_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o protestant_a elector_n and_o prince_n of_o protestant_n maximilian_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n germany_n and_o be_v former_o suspect_v for_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v to_o object_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o private_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o suspicion_n continue_v in_o the_o court_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o count_n of_o arco_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o catholic_a he_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yea_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o entertain_v a_o preacher_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o which_o although_o he_o put_v not_o in_o practice_n yet_o those_o word_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a suspicion_n especial_o because_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o communion_n of_o quick_o which_o two_o accident_n incite_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o council_n quick_o the_o chalice_n be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v it_o for_o all_o these_o former_a respect_n the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n the_o three_o of_o june_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n portugal_n polonia_n venice_n and_o florence_n who_o appear_v all_o before_o his_o holiness_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n that_o be_v sick_a he_o complain_v first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o question_n of_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o consult_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o those_o two_o king_n be_v cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v call_v they_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n which_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o end_n may_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v trent_n which_o have_v please_v twice_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a place_n and_o the_o council_n celebrate_v there_o only_o suspend_v therefore_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n the_o council_n be_v open_a as_o before_z and_o many_o good_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n by_o make_v show_n of_o call_v a_o new_a council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o quick_o because_o thing_n grow_v worse_a every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o france_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v because_o germany_n and_o every_o province_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o treat_v hereof_o with_o their_o majesty_n and_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prince_n word_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o can_v both_o resolve_v and_o execute_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o favour_v it_o by_o treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v vargas_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v counsel_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a he_o distinguish_v general_n counsel_n from_o nationall_n much_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o master_n the_o venetian_a say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a never_o any_o better_a remedy_n be_v find_v then_o counsel_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o inspire_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o pious_a a_o work_n which_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o benefit_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o state_n in_o peace_n in_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n france_n it_o but_o alwye_n utter_v something_o that_o may_v cross_v it_o and_o spain_n in_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
quite_o alter_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o grandee_n sometime_o divide_v and_o arm_a one_o against_o another_o sometime_o join_v in_o confederation_n and_o league_n the_o eccleisastic_n oppress_v the_o protestant_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v act_v their_o part_n and_o most_o lively_o decipher_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n if_o learning_n will_v content_v thou_o mark_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o policy_n will_v please_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o consultation_n and_o treaty_n of_o prince_n manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n and_o general_o no_o delight_n will_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o which_o thy_o curiosity_n can_v desire_v or_o any_o other_o history_n afford_v but_o consider_v above_o all_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o conciliarie_n act_v of_o this_o assembly_n in_o trent_n be_v carry_v by_o read_v of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o thy_o countryman_n edmond_n campian_n below_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o repute_n the_o papalin_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o after_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o book_n thou_o will_v know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v overvalued_n compare_v thy_o judicious_a censure_n with_o his_o that_o be_v partial_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o white_a with_o blackness_n darkness_n with_o light_n farewell_n verba_fw-la edmundi_fw-la campiani_n ratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la reddita_fw-la academicis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inveterascet_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la indy_n ebque_fw-la perennius_fw-la efflorescet_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerumpublicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanta_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la infinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quanta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustum_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la the_o word_n of_o edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v good_a god_n what_o variety_n of_o nation_n what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o splendour_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o marrow_n of_o theologue_n what_o sanctity_n what_o weep_n what_o fast_n what_o academical_a flower_n what_o language_n what_o subtlety_n what_o labour_n what_o infinite_a read_n what_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v fill_v up_o that_o majestical_a sacred_a place_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o of_o one_o council_n only_o so_o large_a a_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o variety_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o of_o former_a age_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o assist_v the_o father_n howsoever_o more_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o those_o time_n yet_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n themselves_o but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n and_o invention_n of_o worldly_a man_n chase_v away_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v in_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n than_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n this_o have_v minister_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o occurrence_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o copious_a subject_n to_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o so_o irresistible_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o great_a that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o find_v out_o of_o their_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o this_o council_n by_o suppress_v all_o public_a writing_n and_o monument_n by_o which_o their_o treachery_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n exquisite_a judgement_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o integrity_n scarce_o to_o be_v match_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o diaries_n memorial_n register_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n themselves_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n who_o be_v assistant_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a ground_n that_o any_o writer_n can_v have_v have_v reveal_v a_o infinite_a of_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la confixit_fw-la this_o book_n i_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n presume_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a protection_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o some_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v principal_o compose_v and_o because_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n at_o your_o grace_n command_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o original_a cross_v the_o sea_n before_o the_o just_a nativity_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o first_o light_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a place_n you_o most_o deserve_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o crave_v your_o favour_n likewise_o that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a by_o your_o grace_n mean_n so_o the_o growth_n may_v according_o proceed_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n may_v constant_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o publish_v hereof_o if_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o merit_v such_o praise_n as_o other_o might_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n god_n church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o my_o zeal_n to_o serve_v your_o grace_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a shall_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o unto_o who_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a contentment_n a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o pious_a and_o honourable_a design_n your_o grace_n most_o oblige_v to_o do_v you_o service_n nathanael_n brent_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n my_o purpose_n king_n 1500_o pope_n alexander_z 6_o emperor_n maximllian_n i._o henry_n 7._o king_n of_o england_n lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n author_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o trent_n for_o though_o many_o famous_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a accident_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o john_n sleidam_n a_o most_o diligent_a author_n have_v relate_v with_o exquisite_a industry_n the_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o entire_a narration_n for_o myself_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v matter_n the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o collection_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o become_v exceed_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a proceed_n thereof_o and_o after_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v write_v and_o the_o public_a instruction_n whether_o print_v or_o diwlge_v by_o pen_n i_o betake_v myself_o without_o spare_v either_o pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o suffrage_n or_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o public_a preserve_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o advice_n write_v from_o that_o city_n whereby_o i_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v even_o a_o whole_a register_n of_o note_n and_o letter_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n
abuse_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v and_o some_o article_n reform_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o because_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v pay_v so_o many_o year_n and_o never_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o exact_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o war_n and_o whereas_o his_o holiness_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n be_v not_o of_o luther_n only_o but_o of_o root_n out_o altogether_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n germany_n the_o council_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o some_o ignorant_o by_o other_o malicious_o defend_v they_o deem_v no_o remedy_n more_o commodious_a effectual_a and_o opportune_a then_o if_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n will_v call_v a_o godly_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v in_o argentine_n in_o mentz_n collen_n or_o metz_n not_o defer_v the_o convocation_n thereof_o above_o a_o year_n grant_v power_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o speak_v and_o give_v counsel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o they_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v speedy_o to_o execute_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n the_o best_a provision_n they_o be_v able_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v neither_o write_v not_o print_v any_o more_o &_o that_o the_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o germany_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v popular_a tumult_n &_o shall_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n not_o move_v disputation_n but_o reserve_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o preacher_n to_o inform_v &_o correct_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o no_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v see_v &_o allow_v by_o honest_a &_o learned_a man_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o tumult_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v order_n against_o the_o grievance_n and_o ordain_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tumult_n will_v so_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o great_a part_n reduce_v to_o tranquillity_n for_o undoubted_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v quick_o concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o ordinary_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o canonical_a punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n 62_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v 〈…〉_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n be_v not_o execute_v he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v not_o satisfy_v which_o be_v that_o they_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o worldly_a tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o luther_n follower_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o rather_o support_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n whereupon_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n before_o the_o diet_n end_v and_o if_o germany_n be_v any_o way_n burden_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ease_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o compose_v and_o extinguish_v they_o concern_v the_o annates_fw-la than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o to_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o displease_v his_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o more_o fit_a term_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o word_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o umbrage_n as_o those_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o those_o other_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o one_o city_n then_o another_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v bind_v his_o holiness_n hand_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o preacher_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o thence_o forward_o none_o may_v preach_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o printer_n and_o diwlger_n of_o book_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v no_o way_n please_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o punish_v the_o diwlger_n earnest_o advertise_v they_o that_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o concern_v book_n to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o that_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o have_v displease_v he_o have_v it_o not_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolue_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o may_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o mature_o upon_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n more_o plain_a more_o sound_a and_o better_o consult_v of_o 63_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v among_o those_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o prince_n be_v not_o well_o tâ—ken_v by_o the_o prince_n evil_a only_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a amity_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v then_o to_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o yet_o the_o nuncio_n desire_v that_o germany_n will_v support_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o oppression_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o
have_v come_v from_o a_o common_a father_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v also_o be_v not_o resolve_v on_o without_o their_o counsel_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n without_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v trouble_v very_o much_o to_o see_v that_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o religious_a father_n shall_v proceed_v war_n threat_n and_o pernicious_a counsel_n against_o a_o emperor_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n in_o worm_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o germany_n make_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o oppression_n and_o grievane_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o honest_a demand_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o withstand_v the_o foresay_a oppression_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o withstand_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n that_o to_o serve_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v prohibit_v the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n which_o germany_n have_v intimate_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o prince_n by_o promise_v they_o a_o council_n whereof_o have_v write_v and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n thank_v he_o for_o have_v forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o spira_n but_o pray_v he_o to_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o he_o to_o please_v make_v more_o account_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n now_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o full_a of_o complaint_n and_o imputation_n demand_v thing_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o just_o nor_o secure_o grant_v of_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n be_v desirous_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v christianity_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o divert_v the_o pope_n from_o so_o pernicious_a a_o deliberation_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v remain_v unmoveable_a they_o may_v exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n he_o beseech_v their_o most_o reverend_a paternity_n and_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o the_o pope_n deny_v or_o defer_v the_o convocation_n they_o will_v call_v it_o themselves_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o this_o just_a demand_n or_o shall_v defer_v long_o then_o be_v convenient_a he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o himself_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a and_o fit_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o twelve_o of_o december_n and_o together_o also_o with_o it_o a_o duplicate_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o nuncio_n in_o granada_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n 92_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v instant_o print_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n those_o person_n who_o though_o they_o observe_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o much_o capacity_n and_o use_v to_o live_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o who_o by_o the_o demonstration_n which_o charles_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o in_o worm_n as_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n contemplation_n of_o the_o papacy_n believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o pope_n side_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n see_v his_o change_n be_v much_o scandalize_v especial_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o honest_a prayer_n of_o germany_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o pleasure_n and_o those_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v to_o diwlge_v so_o great_a a_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reverence_n show_v towards_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o art_n of_o government_n cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o they_o expect_v that_o for_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n will_v show_v some_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n have_v touch_v two_o great_a secret_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o one_o in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o have_v invite_v the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o case_n of_o a_o negative_a give_v or_o a_o dilation_n interpose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o beginning_n shall_v draw_v great_a consequence_n with_o it_o 93_o but_o as_o seed_n though_o most_o fertile_a cast_v into_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o season_n fructify_v not_o so_o these_o great_a attempt_n happen_v in_o time_n not_o convenient_a become_v it_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n assault_n rome_n and_o take_v it_o vain_a and_o so_o much_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o while_o the_o pope_n seek_v revenge_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v use_v spiritual_a remedy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o temporal_a foundation_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n either_o not_o trust_v the_o pope_n promise_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n arm_v their_o subject_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v that_o faction_n approach_v rome_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o suburb_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n which_o amaze_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n family_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o whole_o confuse_v know_v not_o what_o resolution_n to_o take_v call_v for_o the_o solemn_a pontifical_a habit_n say_v that_o so_o apparel_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v if_o they_o dare_v add_v to_o the_o first_o a_o second_o violation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o he_o easy_o castle_n the_o pope_n save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o the_o gallery_n and_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o folly_n 94_o the_o colonnesi_n enter_v rome_n and_o sack_v the_o pope_n palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n they_o spread_v themselves_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o the_o borough_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v resistance_n and_o the_o orsini_n a_o contrary_a faction_n come_v in_o aid_n against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o secure_a quarter_n which_o they_o have_v take_v near_o hand_n yet_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vatican_n with_o the_o infinite_a displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o army_n wax_v big_a every_o day_n with_o succour_n that_o arrive_v sack_v the_o palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n be_v sack_v from_o naples_n the_o pope_n fear_v some_o great_a encounter_n overcome_v by_o necessity_n call_v into_o the_o castle_n don_n hugo_n de_fw-fr moncado_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o he_o for_o four_o month_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o neapolitan_n shall_v retire_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o conclude_v a_o truce_n conclude_v pope_n shall_v call_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o lombardie_n the_o which_o both_o party_n perform_v clement_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o observe_v the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o be_v by_o they_o secure_v he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o colonnesi_n declare_v they_o heretic_n colon_a the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o colon_a and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o afford_v they_o assistance_n counsel_n or_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n and_o deprive_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o red_a hat_n this_o cardinal_n be_v in_o naples_n not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n censure_n publish_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n propose_v not_o only_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o monitory_n censure_n and_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v manifest_o ruinate_v can_v not_o be_v ease_v any_o other_o way_n
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o call_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o oú_fw-it â—within_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
to_o the_o world_n because_o so_o much_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o it_o vergerius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o one_o own_o worth_n when_o a_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sow_v his_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o have_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v vergerius_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o 35._o year_n for_o your_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o yourself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n move_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n unnecessary_o see_v that_o without_o it_o man_n do_v live_v and_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o the_o confusion_n be_v go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o apply_v it_o by_o call_v a_o council_n where_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n meet_v together_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o place_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n of_o mantua_n and_o although_o the_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o put_v to_o that_o account_n the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n power_n to_o make_v the_o remedy_n easy_a if_o he_o will_v be_v present_a treat_v with_o charity_n and_o oblige_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o pope_n a_o munificent_a prince_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o person_n of_o merit_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n siluius_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o aentas_n siluius_n who_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o much_o slavery_n and_o labour_n can_v get_v no_o further_o preferment_n then_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a become_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o final_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o of_o a_o poor_a caloier_n of_o bessarion_n and_o of_o bessarion_n trapizonda_n become_v a_o great_a renown_a cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n luther_n answer_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a answer_n luther_n answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o hatred_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o as_o darkness_n with_o light_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n &_o the_o rigidity_n of_o caietan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n illuminate_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v keep_v silence_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n the_o insult_a of_o caietan_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n constrain_v he_o to_o study_v and_o to_o descriemany_a other_o less_o tolerable_a abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o refrain_v to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o nuncio_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o divinity_n which_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v because_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sedition_n happen_v in_o germany_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a damnation_n to_o whosoever_o reject_v it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o governement_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a state_n that_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v account_v foolishness_n with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v those_o politic_a reason_n by_o which_o rome_n do_v govern_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v that_o humane_a folly_n which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n that_o to_o make_v the_o council_n take_v good_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o martin_n but_o of_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o free_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o guide_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o resolution_n not_o bring_v thither_o interest_n usurpation_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v yet_o himself_o will_v there_o use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o a_o serious_a conversion_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o satan_n can_v persuade_v especial_o to_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n who_o think_v they_o know_v much_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v confound_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o bessarion_n move_v he_o not_o for_o he_o esteem_v not_o those_o cloudy_a glittering_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o he_o may_v true_o reply_v that_o which_o facete_o be_v speak_v by_o erasmus_n that_o luther_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a make_v rich_a and_o advance_v many_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o nuncio_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v far_o that_o the_o last_o may_v himself_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o scomberg_n that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vergerius_n luther_n vergerius_n can_v not_o move_v luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o constancy_n who_o so_o steadfast_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nuncio_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v soon_o embrace_v his_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v abandon_v it_o vergerius_n assay_v also_o to_o persuade_v some_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commission_n but_o find_v no_o inclination_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o rigiditie_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n german_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o lutheran_n except_o some_o few_o of_o small_a esteem_n the_o answer_n of_o 15._o print_n and_o 30_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n mantua_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o german_n and_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n and_o pretend_v much_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o protestant_n understand_v vergerius_n his_o proposition_n there_o be_v fifteen_o prince_n and_o thirty_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o council_n in_o many_o diet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o
that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o avoid_v these_o strait_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v preparatory_a a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o near_o as_o though_o give_v a_o remote_a preparation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beginning_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n soto_n a_o new_a distinction_n invent_v by_o soto_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_n think_v that_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a and_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o prepare_v to_o justification_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o scotus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n only_o say_v that_o in_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o infallible_o and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a power_n only_o may_v feel_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o abolish_v it_o approve_v a_o common_a say_n of_o his_o time_n that_o god_n never_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o franciscan_n concern_v meritorious_a work_n fail_v he_o that_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o some_o of_o that_o order_n pass_v those_o bound_n do_v add_v that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v unjust_a unrighteous_a partial_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n they_o clamour_v with_o much_o stomach_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o honest_a and_o another_o drown_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o give_v grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o they_o also_o allege_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o desperation_n and_o make_v negligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o wicked_a man_n may_v excuse_v their_o bad_a work_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dominican_n do_v confess_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o after_o do_v retract_v it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a they_o do_v reprehend_v dominican_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o dominican_n it_o because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n for_o this_o congruous_a merit_n it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v for_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o hold_v that_o after_o god_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o fear_v and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v arise_v they_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a be_v heretical_a because_o god_n exhort_v the_o sinner_n yea_o move_v he_o to_o these_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v to_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o terrify_v a_o sinner_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n all_o pass_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o cuuld_v not_o tpasse_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o all_o good_a work_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o fear_n and_o other_o preparation_n can_v and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n friar_z antonius_n marinarus_n think_v the_o difference_n be_v verbal_a and_o say_v that_o as_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a cold_a to_o a_o heat_n one_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o cold_a which_o be_v neither_o a_o heat_n nor_o a_o new_a cold_a but_o the_o same_o diminish_v so_o one_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n by_o terror_n and_o attrition_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o new_a sin_n but_o old_a sin_n extenuate_v but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o retract_v because_o all_o be_v against_o he_o of_o the_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o they_o for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o merit_a salvation_n and_o that_o luther_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o sin_v in_o every_o action_n and_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v open_v themselves_o against_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o censure_v of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o grace_n all_o agree_v to_o condemn_v luther_n concern_v work_n after_o grace_n signification_n be_v understand_v for_o a_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n necessary_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o benefit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n that_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o effect_n and_o because_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n only_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v and_o that_o to_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a present_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o the_o divine_n have_v add_v a_o habitual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereof_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n justify_v which_o be_v effective_a do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o real_a justice_n which_o reality_n because_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quality_n and_o habit_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o verb_n justificare_fw-la to_o be_v effective_a but_o judicial_a and_o declarative_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadak_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n allege_v for_o it_o place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o but_o soto_n exclude_v all_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o effective_a sense_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o marinarus_n who_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o ground_v himself_o upon_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n but_o he_o say_v the_o article_n of_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o theologue_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v do_v not_o mean_v declaratory_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
unknowen_a to_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o bishop_n and_o prince_n before_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o but_o for_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o disorder_n will_v have_v be_v already_o mount_v to_o the_o height_n some_o be_v please_v and_o some_o displease_v at_o 〈…〉_o be_v contention_n according_a to_o their_o affection_n but_o every_o one_o discover_v that_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o danger_n as_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o next_o congregation_n do_v show_v but_o because_o this_o particular_a deserve_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o uâ—ill_v be_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o the_o abuse_n begin_v &_o come_v to_o this_o growth_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v benefice_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o those_o happy_a time_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o which_o do_v belong_v the_o use_n &_o propriety_n of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o poor_a &_o their_o minister_n have_v their_o food_n and_o apparel_n from_o one_o common_a mass_n and_o those_o be_v more_o principal_o provide_v for_o then_o these_o neither_o will_v i_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v fall_v one_o degree_n and_o of_o one_o mass_n make_v â—4_n part_n put_v that_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o low_a place_n which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a use_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o but_o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v exclude_v when_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o few_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o to_o the_o rich_a that_o which_o first_o serve_v for_o the_o poor_a i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v divide_v among_o themselves_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o charge_n which_o before_o be_v call_v ministery_n and_o office_n of_o spiritual_a care_n the_o temporality_n be_v now_o most_o esteem_v be_v name_v benefice_n and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n remain_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v unto_o two_o title_n none_o can_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n but_o the_o revenue_n be_v by_o war_n or_o inundation_n diminish_v and_o become_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o maintenance_n one_o man_n may_v hold_v two_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v they_o both_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o favours_n not_o of_o the_o man_n benefice_v but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a minister_n may_v have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o other_o service_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o grant_v more_o of_o they_o unto_o one_o though_o no_o necessity_n appear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o man_n benefice_v but_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v hereat_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n use_v whereupon_o the_o distinction_n begin_v of_o man_n tie_v to_o residency_n and_o not_o tie_v and_o of_o benefice_n compatible_a and_o not_o compatible_a call_v those_o of_o residency_n incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o other_o compatible_a with_o these_o and_o with_o themselves_o yet_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canonist_n always_o declare_v begin_v how_o the_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n compatible_a &_o incompatible_a begin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o honesty_n that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o one_o but_o when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o maintenance_n but_o they_o cut_v this_o sufficiency_n very_o large_a proportion_v it_o not_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o himself_o the_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n three_o servant_n and_o a_o horse_n and_o more_o if_o he_o be_v noble_a or_o learned_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decorum_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v for_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o king_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o revenue_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o except_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o a_o king_n the_o custom_n be_v begin_v and_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o equity_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o incompatible_a and_o to_o have_v more_o than_o two_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o find_v a_o colourble_n way_n to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o commendaes_n a_o thing_n institute_v at_o the_o first_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o after_o use_v to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n the_o election_n or_o provision_n can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o the_o superior_a do_v recommend_v the_o vacant_a church_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o govern_v begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v it_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o until_o a_o rector_n be_v provide_v who_o then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n by_o diverse_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatarie_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatarie_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutherane_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n do_v medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n 7._o a_o large_a commenda_fw-la gaven_n to_o hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n clement_n the_o 7._o to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n dare_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v benefice_n of_o union_n 〈◊〉_d benefice_n plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a personage_n thirty_o or_o forty_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o the_o number_n of_o benefice_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v do_v afterward_o to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chancery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benefice_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o
fable_n to_o let_v the_o body_n fall_v to_o get_v the_o shadow_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o king_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n if_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o place_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o army_n but_o examine_v what_o those_o suspicion_n may_v be_v they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o that_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v something_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o if_o he_o be_v secure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hereditary_a obligation_n to_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v assist_v and_o send_v his_o prelate_n the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v poor_a can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v exhaust_v can_v ill_o supply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o legate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n whereof_o think_v often_o they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n without_o expense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o superfluity_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o dispatch_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o not_o tarry_v there_o long_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o three_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n determine_v wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n resolve_v ready_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v this_o before_o the_o council_n not_o defer_v to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v until_o then_o the_o four_o and_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n apostolic_a sea_n as_o well_o in_o the_o council_n as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o it_o which_o not_o the_o protestant_n only_o do_v impugn_v but_o many_o prince_n also_o will_v restrain_v and_o many_o bishop_n do_v think_v to_o moderate_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o former_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o do_v perceive_v it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o provide_v against_o it_o by_o the_o translation_n this_o danger_n be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o none_o can_v set_v down_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o place_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o counsel_n take_v against_o it_o this_o some_o believe_v for_o simplicity_n some_o for_o their_o interest_n some_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o say_v seem_v not_o sufficient_a but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n ground_v himself_o much_o upon_o this_o confidence_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o danger_n that_o the_o war_n do_v show_v as_o much_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o enterprise_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o assurance_n of_o victory_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n and_o total_a destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o business_n remove_v the_o fear_n whereof_o cardinal_n crescentius_n remove_v undertake_v with_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o unknowen_a or_o light_o esteem_v cause_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v other_o evil_n to_o yield_v to_o some_o resolution_n must_v not_o care_v for_o it_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v scandalize_v will_v alien_n themselves_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v more_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o in_o the_o council_n by_o disputation_n and_o decree_n danger_n be_v to_o be_v incur_v either_o way_n and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a part_n but_o many_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o divert_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n busy_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o exercise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o this_o to_o keep_v many_o in_o amity_n especial_o the_o italian_n with_o persuasion_n and_o hope_n and_o by_o other_o mean_v use_v heretofore_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n counterpoyse_v nourish_v some_o difference_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o joint_o undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o if_o one_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o other_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v other_o remedy_n in_o the_o very_a fact_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v matter_n along_o and_o make_v they_o vanish_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o no_o demonstration_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v intimate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v foresee_v but_o that_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v this_o consultation_n be_v mature_o make_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v to_o restore_v resolution_n the_o pope_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n unto_o he_o to_o relate_v more_o particular_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n he_o dispatch_v two_o nuncij_fw-la at_o once_o sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o triulcius_n bishop_n of_o tolone_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o give_v order_n to_o triulcius_n to_o go_v by_o post_n that_o he_o may_v nuncio_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a nuncio_n advise_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n because_o germany_n do_v submit_v to_o it_o because_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v it_o because_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o bolonia_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v accommodate_v in_o some_o prejudicial_a manner_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v because_o his_o majesty_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n dominion_n and_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v handle_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n request_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v prosecute_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v answer_v he_o will_v with_o the_o condition_n discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o which_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o king_n who_o mind_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o find_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o he_o also_o charge_v the_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v all_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o who_o else_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o particular_a to_o tell_v emperor_n â—he_v
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ—_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n â—or_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ—_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâ—e_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o â—he_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it câ—rna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v recall_v the_o diet_n be_v desert_v year_n in_o many_o part_n between_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n recall_v their_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n school_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n there_o remain_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o those_o conceal_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v again_o there_o want_v not_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n the_o war_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o diet_n disseign_v and_o defer_v it_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o until_o february_n 1555._o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n now_o free_v from_o many_o care_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o relapse_n and_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o necessity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a show_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n for_o this_o end_n which_o have_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a accident_n of_o war_n first_o in_o italy_n then_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v that_o in_o rome_n which_o in_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o appoint_v therefore_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n he_o say_v he_o elect_v many_o that_o resolution_n may_v be_v more_o mature_a and_o have_v great_a reputation_n though_o his_o end_n be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n more_o impediment_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o event_n be_v judge_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o great_a heat_n afterward_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n very_o cold_o and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n in_o ten_o the_o suspension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n make_v for_o two_o year_n last_v ten_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n do_v continue_v ten_o verify_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n do_v cease_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n be_v first_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hope_n conceive_v by_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v see_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v extinguish_v council_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o hope_n and_o show_v to_o germany_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o put_v germany_n under_o his_o yoke_n by_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n great_a than_o any_o since_o the_o roman_a even_o then_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o this_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o 1553_o i_o 〈…〉_o 3._o 〈…〉_o charles_n 〈…〉_o edward_z 〈…〉_o henry_n 〈…〉_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v he_o can_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o new_a force_n only_o but_o supect_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o treaty_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o vast_a hope_n to_o immortallize_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o jul_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o second_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o his_o effectual_a persuasion_n not_o to_o call_v they_o violent_a hereditary_a charles_n use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a to_o the_o three_o elector_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o the_o protestent_n with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o druine_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v charles_n have_v put_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o jealousy_n find_v the_o first_o encounter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o ferdinand_n though_o he_o seem_v former_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o make_v the_o empire_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v to_o marcus_n and_o lucius_n with_o equal_a authority_n a_o example_n follow_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o and_o then_o to_o labour_v that_o philip_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o charles_n have_v employ_v it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o better_o advise_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n to_o effect_v this_o business_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o which_o make_v ferdinand_n retire_v himself_o &_o the_o foresay_a queen_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o brother_n but_o maximilian_n fear_v that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v yield_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n return_v sudden_o into_o germany_n by_o who_o persuasion_n ferdinand_n remain_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o charles_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o elector_n but_o good_a word_n by_o this_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n edge_n be_v abate_v who_o send_v his_o son_n back_o into_o spain_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o maximilian_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o foresay_a war_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n succession_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o care_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o court_n do_v care_n for_o it_o as_o little_a because_o none_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o diverse_a accident_n then_o happen_v council_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o council_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o suspension_n perpetual_a yet_o in_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v cause_n for_o the_o three_o convocation_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n require_v shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o regard_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v help_n much_o to_o penetrate_v the_o effect_n which_o happen_v after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v resume_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o germany_n do_v imitate_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 1553._o 1553._o who_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n take_v from_o reputation_n how_o y_o e_o pope_n maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o by_o a_o show_n of_o grecian_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o armenian_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paulus_n 3._o who_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v hoâ—e_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n for_o which_o the_o people_n also_o do_v distaste_v he_o receive_v with_o many_o ceremony_n on_o steven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a with_o one_o archbishop_n and_o 2._o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o obedience_n according_a to_o these_o example_n julius_n do_v receive_v with_o much_o public_a solemnity_n one_o simon_n sulâ—akam_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o euphrates_n and_o india_n send_v from_o those_o church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchall_a robe_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o home_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o absence_n accompany_v with_o some_o religious_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o syriaque_fw-la tongue_n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o
that_o occur_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v this_o until_o another_o time_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o use_v other_o mean_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o the_o manner_n form_n and_o name_n of_o they_o be_v disuse_v the_o colloquy_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o make_v proof_n do_v no_o colloquy_n and_o propose_v a_o colloquy_n good_a because_o both_o party_n aim_v more_o at_o private_a gain_n then_o public_a piety_n and_o utility_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v now_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o better_a way_n this_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o ferdinand_n with_o other_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o germany_n and_o serve_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o diet_n to_o which_o very_o few_o be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o expound_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a edict_n publish_v in_o his_o state_n much_o contrary_n to_o this_o proposition_n and_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o have_v chase_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o preacher_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o it_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n curse_v as_o he_o usual_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o displease_v the_o pope_n colloquy_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o council_n a_o colloquy_n or_o a_o diet_n always_o on_o his_o back_n he_o blame_v those_o time_n for_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n praise_v former_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n may_v live_v quiet_o not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o england_n to_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o england_n who_o be_v consolate_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o with_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o thank_v he_o personal_o for_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o benignity_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n wherewith_o be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o jest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thank_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o owe_v thanks_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v little_a hope_n of_o germany_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o nor_o any_o overture_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o propose_v mean_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n for_o his_o legate_n diet._n he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o diet._n to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n with_o instruction_n ever_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o england_n and_o by_o that_o to_o exhort_v germany_n to_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o cure_n and_o above_o all_o to_o divert_v all_o colloquy_n and_o treaty_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o ausburg_n but_o pope_n julius_n die_v whereof_o he_o receive_v advise_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o therefore_o depart_v after_o and_o die_v present_o after_o the_o last_o of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n before_o they_o come_v marcellus_z ceruinus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it croce_n be_v name_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n and_o retain_v his_o name_n elect_v pope_n in_o rome_n the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n grave_n and_o severe_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v the_o world_n that_o his_o dignity_n have_v not_o change_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n begin_v because_o dutch_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n to_o who_o name_n roman_a ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v all_o that_o follow_v observe_v the_o same_o use_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o private_a affection_n into_o public_a and_o divine_a care_n but_o this_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o have_v thought_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n will_v by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v his_o immutabilitie_n another_o action_n of_o his_o also_o be_v like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o capitulation_n make_v in_o the_o conclave_n be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v to_o they_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n the_o holy_a week_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v and_o easter_n holy_a day_n approach_v put_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o assiduity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n into_o a_o indisposition_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v still_o fix_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v disseign_v with_o many_o cardinal_n before_o his_o popedom_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ever_o think_v he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o particular_o he_o impart_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o former_o succeed_v well_o because_o a_o good_a course_n be_v not_o take_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a reformation_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n first_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a reformation_n by_o which_o the_o real_a difference_n will_v be_v accord_v which_o be_v do_v the_o verbal_a will_v partly_o cease_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o will_v be_v compose_v with_o some_o small_a pain_n of_o the_o council_n that_o his_o predecessor_n for_o five_o succession_n abhor_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n not_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o preserve_v it_o then_o that_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o for_o observe_v thing_n past_a every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o only_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v reformation_n have_v advance_v and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o vanity_n not_o only_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o burden_n as_o riot_n pomp_n great_a train_n of_o prelate_n excessive_a superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a charge_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o papacy_n venerable_a but_o rather_o contemn_v which_o vanity_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o true_a power_n reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n will_v increase_v together_o with_o the_o revenue_n and_o other_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o above_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o do_v work_v in_o conformity_n of_o one_o proper_a duty_n these_o design_n publish_v in_o court_n be_v by_o his_o wellwiller_n adorn_v court._n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o court._n with_o the_o title_n of_o piety_n love_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n but_o some_o that_o be_v emulous_a say_v the_o end_n be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v ground_n himself_o upon_o astrological_a prediction_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n who_o become_v great_a by_o that_o profession_n which_o as_o some_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o among_o the_o pope_n particular_a design_n one_o be_v to_o person_n he_o purpose_v to_o institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n like_v unto_o a_o cavalarie_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v head_n and_o make_v the_o election_n take_v they_o out_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o state_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v have_v yearly_o five_o hundred_o crown_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v take_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o strict_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v to_o any_o other_o degree_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o revenue_n except_o for_o their_o desert_n they_o be_v create_v cardinal_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o compunie_a these_o only_o he_o will_v employ_v for_o nuncij_fw-la and_o minister_n of_o business_n governor_n of_o city_n legate_n and_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o many_o
day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
also_o every_o day_n for_o other_o cause_n those_o religion_n who_o constancy_n give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o overthrow_n either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o as_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o author_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v to_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o corner_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o reformatist_n mean_v use_v in_o france_n to_o discover_v the_o reformatist_n especial_o in_o paris_n burn_a candle_n before_o they_o make_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o vulgar_a person_n sing_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a box_n to_o ask_v alm_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o candle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reverence_n at_o those_o corner_n or_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v ask_v wree_o hold_v suspect_v &_o the_o least_o evil_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n with_o box_n and_o spurning_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v in_o suit_n this_o provoke_v the_o reformatist_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o geoffrey_n renaut_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o rome_n after_o diverse_a contention_n and_o practice_n to_o create_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n ferrara_n carpi_n and_o putea_n final_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n at_o pope_n john_n angelo_n car_fw-fr 〈…〉_o medici_n be_v create_v pope_n night_n john_n angelo_n cardinal_n of_o medicis_n be_v create_v and_o name_v himself_o pius_n 4_o who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n and_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o sedition_n apply_v himself_o sudden_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o two_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v concern_v the_o most_o common_a affair_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n call_v together_o 13._o cardinal_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v wrong_a but_o after_o a_o long_a consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v but_o no_o mean_n find_v how_o to_o treat_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a encounter_n in_o case_n the_o elector_n shall_v interpose_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forbid_v they_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o negotiation_n because_o it_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o expect_v any_o request_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o ferdinand_n he_o approove_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n keep_v nor_o sell_v he_o therefore_o present_o call_v for_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n the_o emperor_n minister_n in_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n a_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n to_o the_o empire_n promise_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v advice_n hereof_o after_o this_o he_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v importune_v for_o it_o from_o diverse_a part_n confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o trust_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o friendship_n he_o much_o doubt_v as_o himself_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o free_o oppose_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o or_o to_o make_v show_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o cross_v it_o with_o some_o impediment_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o business_n itself_o council_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o council_n will_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v request_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o require_v it_o himself_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n the_o 3_o do_v dissolve_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o hazard_n which_o julius_n do_v run_v if_o good_a fortune_n have_v not_o assist_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o bb._n be_v the_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v advance_v themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o oppose_v open_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n be_v scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o refusal_n a_o great_a scandal_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o incite_v the_o world_n to_o debase_v he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o must_v necessary_o endanger_v the_o papal_a authority_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o case_n the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o the_o coiuncture_n of_o the_o future_a affair_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o secret_a impediment_n may_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o all_o he_o conclude_v to_o show_v himself_o ready_a yea_o desirous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o cross_v they_o and_o have_v more_o credit_n in_o represent_v the_o contrary_a difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o deliberation_n to_o which_o humane_a judgement_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o much_o he_o resolve_v of_o and_o no_o more_o the_o coronation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o epiphany_n and_o the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o hold_v a_o frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o court_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n deserve_v reformation_n and_o of_o the_o place_n time_n &_o other_o preparation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o it_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v manifest_v his_o intention_n more_o plain_o news_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v intimate_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o immediate_o depute_v a_o ambassador_n and_o before_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n his_o departure_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o thanks_n that_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o like_o a_o father_n end_v the_o difficulty_n which_o paulus_n 4_o have_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n set_v on_o foot_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v scipio_n count_n of_o arco_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n reverence_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a he_o shall_v render_v he_o obedience_n show_v that_o the._n ambassador_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o who_o after_o some_o contestation_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o reverence_n only_o morone_n &_o trent_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o loose_a ordination_n shall_v beenullify_v and_o make_v void_a this_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o this_o rule_n remain_v as_o a_o maxim_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a time_n by_o a_o title_n be_v understand_v a_o charge_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o after_o that_o corruption_n be_v enter_v a_o title_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o among_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n may_v be_v idle_a be_v thus_o transform_v that_o no_o person_n may_v want_v and_o be_v force_v to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v cover_v by_o this_o interpretation_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n by_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v provision_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o father_n which_o will_v bevery_n reasonable_a if_o a_o title_n be_v require_v only_o to_o maintain_v life_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o show_v they_o have_v a_o patrimony_n by_o false_a proof_n be_v ordain_v other_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a patrimony_n do_v alien_n it_o and_o other_o borrow_v a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n until_o they_o be_v ordain_v do_v afterward_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a priest_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n cause_v which_o require_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n council_n in_o which_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o council_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n will_v be_v perfect_o serve_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o benefice_v or_o of_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n or_o any_o other_o and_o all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v remedy_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o bad_a example_n do_v come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o any_o force_v to_o use_v base_a trade_n they_o say_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o do_v reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o beginning_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o for_o honesty_n or_o sufficiency_n do_v deserve_v they_o although_o they_o be_v poor_a allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o apollo_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v by_o make_v pavilion_n and_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_n constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n give_v in_o his_o sixth_o consulship_n a_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o subsidy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v traffic_v in_o shop_n and_o worke-house_n because_o they_o give_v some_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o instruction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v observe_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o honest_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v that_o a_o idle_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o clergy_n because_o it_o give_v scandal_n but_o to_o live_v of_o one_o labour_n be_v honest_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v because_o of_o sickness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o friar_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v account_v beggar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a proposition_n that_o to_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o one_o hand_n to_o beg_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n be_v undecent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a but_o vice_n and_o if_o any_o thought_n that_o want_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n or_o other_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o think_v better_a on_o it_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o avarice_n be_v more_o impotent_a and_o untamed_a than_o poverty_n which_o be_v always_o busy_a do_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o do_v ill_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v compatible_a but_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o idle_a man_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purgatory_n do_v receive_v by_o mass_n celebrate_v by_o poor_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o rich_a be_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v of_o which_o number_n if_o none_o be_v the_o faithful_a live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a suffrage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o strict_a order_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o person_n of_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n see_v that_o now_o the_o cause_n do_v cease_v for_o which_o antiquity_n forbid_v it_o which_o be_v for_o that_o those_o who_o have_v title_n labour_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v edify_v and_o the_o other_o be_v idle_a do_v give_v scandal_n whereas_o now_o those_o that_o have_v title_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n disdain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a perform_v the_o function_n and_o do_v edify_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o many_o but_o a_o middle_a opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o order_n by_o beg_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v to_o remove_v all_o fraud_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o patrimony_n to_o which_o the_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v may_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n de_fw-fr veneur_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n contradict_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o clerk_n be_v a_o secular_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o clergy_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o law_n beside_o many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v for_o which_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v it_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o the_o patrimonial_a good_n of_o clerk_n for_o prescription_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o contract_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o business_n before_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o break_v a_o civil_a contract_n the_o occasion_n of_o propose_v the_o three_o article_n be_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o simony_n concern_v simony_n christ_n that_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v as_o they_o be_v free_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v many_o way_n transgress_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n which_o abuse_n be_v not_o new_a but_o great_a in_o former_a time_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n charity_n abound_v the_o people_n who_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n contribute_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o enough_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a never_o think_v that_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o price_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o after_o that_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o common_a be_v divide_v and_o a_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o title_n call_v a_o benefice_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o then_o distinct_a from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o title_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o benefice_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o both_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ordainer_n that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o give_v also_o a_o temporal_a for_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o temporal_a thing_n in_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o will_v obtain_v be_v force_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o
and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o point_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v withal_o that_o likewise_o nothing_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n make_v a_o resolute_a speech_n concern_v some_o corruption_n in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exact_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o due_a time_n before_o the_o just_a age_n without_o licence_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o for_o irregularity_n and_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n great_a expense_n be_v make_v whereas_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o live_v a_o small_a alm_n be_v give_v which_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v take_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o give_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o tithe_v rue_v and_o steal_v gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o tax_v the_o payment_n make_v in_o rome_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o add_v that_o whensoever_o any_o dispensation_n have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o either_o for_o ordination_n or_o aught_o else_o he_o have_v use_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o and_z understand_v that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v never_o execute_v nor_o admit_v they_o which_o he_o speak_v public_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v with_o more_o honour_n reform_v the_o office_n of_o rome_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o last_o lent_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o rome_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi perugia_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ordination_n to_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o provide_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o office_n then_o without_o a_o revenue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a scandal_n that_o many_o be_v see_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n join_v with_o much_o luxury_n and_o with_o a_o good_a revenue_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v to_o some_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a time_n bishopriques_n have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o to_o promore_o they_o who_o within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v resign_v they_o remain_v titular_a bishop_n only_o for_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o invention_n antiquity_n will_v have_v detest_v as_o pestiferous_a to_o the_o four_o point_n for_o division_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a parish_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o divide_v great_a bishopriques_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v allege_v that_o in_o hungary_n there_o be_v some_o which_o contain_v 200_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o can_v be_v visit_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o expound_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o revive_v the_o treaty_n of_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n give_v worse_a satisfaction_n pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n propose_v metaphorical_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n propose_v under_o metaphor_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v that_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o star_n except_o it_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sick_a body_n heal_v so_o long_o as_o bad_a disposition_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v disperse_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o for_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v receiver_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o superior_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o and_o the_o inferior_a afterward_o which_o saying_n seem_v to_o please_v many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n also_o but_o partly_o by_o say_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v already_o compose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n which_o short_a time_n do_v not_o comport_v the_o digestion_n of_o new_a matter_n partly_o by_o make_v such_o opposition_n against_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a reformation_n in_o the_o court_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o can_v be_v better_o discern_v and_o apply_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v better_a know_v then_o in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o provision_n think_v on_o these_o and_o other_o prelate_n be_v delude_v and_o all_o be_v make_v content_a for_o that_o present_a with_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n remain_v prelate_n the_o lgat_n &_o other_o papalin_n do_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v repress_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o place_n together_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v discourse_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o broach_v new_a seditious_a matter_n without_o respect_n do_v increase_v daily_o which_o can_v not_o be_v call_v liberty_n but_o too_o much_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o often_o pass_v to_o impertinence_n which_o course_n if_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o council_n will_v never_o be_v conclude_v beside_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o disorder_n will_v increase_v varmia_n in_o which_o consultation_n crescentius_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n john_n baptista_n castedo_n the_o speaker_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o former_a reduction_n under_o julius_n tell_v they_o that_o cardinal_n crescentius_n when_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n propose_v without_o respect_n be_v wont_a to_o interrupt_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o also_o the_o file_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o abreviate_v those_o who_o be_v too_o profixe_v and_o sometime_o to_o impose_v they_o silence_n which_o be_v now_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v shorten_v and_o occasion_n of_o impertinent_a discourse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o varmiense_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o who_o say_v that_o if_o crescentius_n do_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o good_a progress_n to_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a synod_n then_o liberty_n and_o that_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o better_a time_n one_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n most_o potent_a in_o those_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o marvelous_a concord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o do_v pacify_v the_o world_n he_o say_v there_o be_v infinite_a contention_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o most_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o ephesine_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o now_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n civil_o carry_v which_o he_o that_o will_v resist_v by_o humane_a and_o violent_a mean_n will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v counsel_n and_o moderate_v those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o varmiense_n and_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o crescentius_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_a abuse_n with_o decree_n
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
and_o make_v a_o speech_n with_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n he_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v to_o communicate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o unprofitable_a question_n add_v that_o the_o two_o controversy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o where_o have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o world_n hold_v of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o do_v affirm_v they_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o see_v no_o necessity_n or_o opportunity_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o reunite_v those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o a_o parley_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o so_o different_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v if_o the_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o no_o time_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o win_v they_o then_o this_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o their_o excellency_n shall_v employ_v their_o labour_n he_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o fit_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v war_n now_o with_o the_o hugonote_n so_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n who_o obedience_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o lend_v the_o king_n he_o can_v receive_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n disburse_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o mandate_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exact_v but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatikes_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o receive_v one_o penny_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o king_n name_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n he_o will_v afterward_o only_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n as_o a_o archbishop_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v without_o consultation_n as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o offer_v to_o impart_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o they_o show_v what_o patience_n they_o use_v in_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licence_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o move_v new_a question_n but_o now_o his_o excellency_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v this_o great_a boldness_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v and_o proceed_v hereafter_o in_o so_o comely_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v edification_n which_o before_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a opinion_n that_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o much_o know_v who_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o averse_a from_o concord_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o invent_v new_a occasion_n of_o great_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o require_v it_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o now_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n labour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o proceed_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v some_o impediment_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v they_o former_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o mean_v only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a catholic_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n not_o regard_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o business_n whereunto_o themselves_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o incline_v and_o dispose_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o consume_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n that_o if_o in_o france_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o loose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o loan_n of_o money_n they_o say_v the_o paternal_a charity_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o for_o pure_a necessity_n and_o after_o diverse_a compliment_n they_o conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o those_o which_o lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o pain_n all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o honourable_a lordship_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n simoneta_n have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n from_o milan_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n lodge_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n dutchman_n and_o vltramontanes_n and_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o please_v the_o court._n beside_o the_o frenchman_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o question_n but_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o take_v away_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v example_n that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o that_o the_o annates_fw-la prevention_n and_o small_a date_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o only_o one_o provision_n make_v for_o a_o benefice_n amplify_a also_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a occasion_n to_o gain_v immortal_a glory_n by_o make_v the_o foresay_a provision_n to_o satisfy_v christian_a people_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o provide_v against_o these_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n they_o will_v pay_v unto_o his_o holiness_n a_o half_a ten_o that_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o resolute_a not_o to_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v all_o these_o provision_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o tarry_v there_o that_o in_o case_n they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v make_v no_o clamour_n but_o return_v quiet_o into_o france_n and_o make_v the_o same_o provision_n at_o home_n the_o legate_n also_o have_v
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
king_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v his_o person_n against_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o dessigne_n of_o the_o grandee_n as_o granuel_n the_o chief_a in_o that_o government_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n for_o that_o wise_a king_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v to_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v flanders_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o contumacious_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n loose_a spain_n but_o he_o think_v army_n the_o queen_n mother_n resuse_v the_o spanish_a army_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o frenchman_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n he_o may_v make_v a_o absolute_a provision_n against_o the_o contumacy_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v the_o queen_n great_a assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n sufficient_a to_o subject_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o she_o but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v the_o man_n and_o demand_v the_o money_n know_v that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o spanish_a army_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o govern_v france_n not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n she_o receive_v six_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o and_o with_o her_o own_o force_n conduct_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o battle_n be_v make_v the_o seaventeenth_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o which_o three_o thousand_o hugonot_n and_o five_o thousand_o catholic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o venue_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n on_o both_o side_n guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o colignie_n for_o the_o hugonot_n the_o queen_n do_v make_v guise_n the_o general_n which_o do_v not_o deter_v collignie_n from_o maintain_v his_o army_n preserve_v the_o place_n he_o possess_v and_o make_v some_o progress_n also_o for_o this_o victory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v though_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o trent_n by_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v together_o make_v a_o procession_n &_o sing_v a_o mass_n franciscus_n belcarrus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n make_v a_o oration_n also_o in_o which_o relate_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o warâ—e_n france_n solemnity_n be_v use_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o france_n he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n only_o he_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n who_o though_o but_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a fire_n first_o in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n except_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v that_o flame_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o begin_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n there_o which_o be_v first_o defer_v then_o dissemble_v and_o final_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a faction_n until_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o dilation_n and_o great_a contention_n and_o more_o bitter_a faction_n then_o before_o afterward_o it_o be_v recall_v to_o trent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n dissolve_v now_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o dissimulation_n because_o the_o council_n will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o cast_v it_o headlong_o into_o a_o infallible_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n nor_o have_v particular_a design_n nor_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n which_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o temper_v with_o flattery_n first_o towards_o the_o pope_n then_o towards_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o polonia_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a particular_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o to_o return_v quick_o into_o france_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o king_n council_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o also_o one_o degree_n high_o in_o regard_n navarre_n and_o the_o constable_n to_o who_o he_o be_v neccessary_o to_o yield_v be_v both_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o ispruc_n which_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o ispruc_n have_v publish_v think_v he_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o great_a design_n and_o without_o assurance_n to_o effect_v they_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o bolonia_n to_o send_v eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v great_a alliance_n with_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o prelate_n his_o adherent_n in_o council_n until_o be_v can_v find_v some_o occasion_n to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v it_o and_o â—o_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n in_o trent_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n he_o labour_v much_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n he_o reform_v the_o rota_n publish_v a_o brief_a date_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o auditâ—r_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a howsoever_o the_o case_n may_v be_v plain_a before_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n without_o 2._o 1563_o pius_fw-la 4._o feâ—â—inand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o philip_z 2._o consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o sentence_n propound_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v produce_v within_o fifteen_o day_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o auditor_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n unto_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o receve_v a_o advocate_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v print_v except_o two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n do_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v every_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o make_v also_o a_o tax_n for_o moderation_n of_o fee_n he_o reform_v likewise_o by_o other_o bull_n publish_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o januarie_n the_o signature_n of_o justice_n the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n the_o office_n of_o the_o friscall_v advocate_n ordain_v what_o fee_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o usual_a extorsion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redress_v by_o those_o provision_n that_o by_o transgress_v the_o new_a order_n they_o learn_v to_o violate_v the_o old_a which_o be_v in_o some_o use_n the_o courtier_n in_o rome_n think_v the_o catholic_n in_o france_n have_v get_v a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o believe_v that_o france_n have_v obtain_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o it_o expect_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v of_o germany_n which_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o defer_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v from_o fear_n which_o have_v increase_v every_o week_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n which_o happen_v in_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o catholic_a force_n be_v not_o augment_v nor_o the_o hugonot_n diminish_v and_o that_o this_o battle_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o prejudice_n nor_o without_o give_v matter_n of_o more_o novity_n in_o trent_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v then_o before_o and_o the_o year_n 1562._o end_v thus_o a_o congregation_n in_o trent_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v
world_n know_v how_o any_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o rent_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n 〈…〉_o will_v no_o 〈…〉_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n inform_v well_o instead_o of_o reform_v will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o desire_v to_o second_v it_o 〈…〉_o formation_n in_o other_o court_n also_o which_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o that_o perhaps_o from_o the_o abuse_n therein_o the_o evil_n do_v principal_o arise_v that_o concern_v the_o petition_n propose_v by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o other_o he_o have_v always_o write_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v institute_v and_o continue_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n concern_v they_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o confusion_n and_o indignity_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v touch_v diverse_a disorder_n of_o the_o council_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o counsel_n will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o theodosiâ—j_n be_v imitate_v and_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n between_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o important_a affair_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o little_a and_o hope_v less_o of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n &_o therefore_o do_v desire_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o what_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o their_o people_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n still_o in_o hope_n but_o these_o interest_n can_v not_o move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o people_n be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v conform_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o state_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v unite_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o solicit_v he_o with_o continual_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr auola_n do_v opportune_o arrive_v in_o rome_n send_v express_o by_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o pope_n honour_v he_o above_o measure_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o room_n former_o inhabit_v by_o count_n frederic_n rome_n a_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n boremeo_n his_o nephew_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o effectual_a courtesy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o prorogation_n for_o five_o year_n more_o of_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o sell_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o princess_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n which_o in_o spain_n be_v think_v easy_a because_o many_o even_o private_a man_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v stretch_v unto_o and_o will_v cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o but_o the_o treaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o princess_n which_o succeed_v and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n and_o alienation_n the_o pope_n show_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o make_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n promise_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n don_n lewis_n do_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n only_o he_o offer_v to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o treat_v a_o league_n between_o the_o catholic_n lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o france_n run_v headlong_o to_o any_o accord_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o council_n purpose_v to_o propose_v it_o again_o but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hold_v many_o congregation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v just_o cite_v and_o whether_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v make_v another_o writing_n in_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o five_o church_n have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v to_o this_o end_n granata_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o shall_v ask_v the_o frenchman_n who_o receive_v that_o of_o basil_n upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o they_o when_o five_o church_n be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v persuade_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bad_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o granata_n refuse_v and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a herein_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o he_o use_v these_o very_a word_n let_v he_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o of_o bishop_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o vicar_n another_o day_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n meet_v together_o to_o set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v propose_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o lorraine_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o simoneta_n seripando_n be_v sick_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n find_v opportunity_n to_o digress_v from_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n to_o residence_n spend_v his_o whole_a large_a discourse_n therein_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o example_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v command_v it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n that_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n of_o residence_n and_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la the_o edifice_n or_o roof_n and_o that_o as_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v remoove_v and_o as_o the_o roof_n fall_v when_o the_o pillar_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v residence_n with_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la only_a and_o those_o who_o ascribe_v it_o only_o unto_o that_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a time_n note_v that_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
the_o reformation_n will_v be_v cause_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o assist_v in_o council_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o it_o propose_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v meet_v which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o assembly_n a_o favour_n which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v to_o other_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_n also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n against_o all_o the_o plot_n make_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o no_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o renew_v the_o thing_n determine_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n only_o first_o impart_v they_o and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o give_v the_o emperor_n hope_v of_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v demand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n show_v he_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o that_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o counsel_n different_a the_o legate_n remain_v in_o trent_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o prelate_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o april_n lorraine_n return_v and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o polonia_n and_o of_o savoy_n and_o the_o same_o day_n news_n come_v of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n before_o mention_v the_o faction_n be_v equal_o balance_v until_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n afterward_o colignie_n take_v by_o assault_n the_o fort_n of_o cadome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o and_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n council_n to_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v continual_o manage_v ever_o since_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o end_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n a_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o prisoner_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n be_v bring_v and_o after_o some_o speech_n they_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n to_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n the_o hugonote_n minister_n assemble_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o agreement_n except_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n add_v also_o that_o hereafter_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v new_a that_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a and_o their_o child_n legitimate_a from_o which_o condition_n because_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v conde_n and_o the_o nobility_n weary_a of_o war_n without_o call_v the_o minister_n any_o more_o do_v make_v the_o agreement_n and_o the_o capitulation_n concern_v religion_n be_v these_o that_o where_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o hugonot_n have_v high_a justice_n they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o house_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o their_o family_n and_o subject_n frace_n the_o conditious_a of_o the_o accord_n in_o frace_n that_o other_o gentleman_n who_o hold_v in_o fee_n not_o dwell_v under_o other_o catholic_a lord_n of_o high_a justice_n but_o immediate_o under_o the_o king_n may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n only_o that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n a_o house_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o suburb_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v in_o his_o own_o house_n without_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o molest_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o city_n where_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v exercise_v until_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o use_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o demolition_n make_v that_o in_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o paris_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v house_n or_o revenue_n there_o may_v return_v and_o enjoy_v they_o without_o be_v molest_v for_o matter_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v concern_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o shall_v repossess_v their_o good_n honour_n and_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o execution_n of_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o until_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o prisoner_n of_o war_n or_o justice_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v free_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o a_o oblivion_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v publish_v and_o injure_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o as_o also_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o brother_n friend_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n this_o accord_n be_v establish_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n to_o the_o discontentment_n of_o colignie_n who_o say_v their_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o make_v such_o advantageous_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v require_v more_o advantage_n the_o condition_n be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o from_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n but_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n do_v force_v he_o to_o be_v content_a concern_v these_o condition_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o some_o year_n the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n arm_n be_v take_v with_o infinite_a slaughter_n sack_v of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o now_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_a have_v experience_n that_o war_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o this_o malady_n the_o king_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reunite_v his_o subject_n in_o good_a peace_n trust_v that_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v establish_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o letter_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o paris_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n who_o say_v it_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o ruin_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o temporal_a shall_v come_v to_o desolation_n whereof_o the_o edict_n make_v before_o be_v a_o example_n which_o do_v not_o cause_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o be_v hope_v but_o a_o great_a war_n than_o before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n have_v incur_v the_o excommunication_n of_o many_o decretal_n and_o bull_n for_o have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o in_o the_o election_n join_v other_o prelate_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o or_o some_o worse_a thing_n may_v happen_v and_o howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n vargas_n affirm_v that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o trent_n have_v commission_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o small_a number_n these_o word_n do_v not_o full_o assure_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n recovery_n give_v they_o much_o joy_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v now_o full_o deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n in_o consistory_n he_o show_v what_o contentment_n he_o have_v in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v he_o will_v confirm_v it_o add_v many_o reformation_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o will_v send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n to_o persuade_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v thing_n honest_a and_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o legate_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n return_v to_o rome_n before_o christmas_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n in_o many_o audience_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v and_o take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n in_o rome_n about_o 〈…〉_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v create_v they_o cardinal_n the_o court_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n change_v their_o joy_n into_o grief_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o their_o office_n if_o that_o reformation_n be_v execute_v and_o they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o without_o clause_n of_o subtle_a explication_n as_o often_o as_o any_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v the_o world_n now_o accustom_v to_o bark_v against_o the_o court_n will_v make_v a_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n which_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o fair_a show_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n supplication_n and_o memorial_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o office_n and_o foresee_v this_o loss_n demand_v restitution_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o neglect_v and_o think_v it_o do_v deserve_v a_o good_a remedy_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o desolation_n in_o rome_n whereof_o of_o have_v diligent_o consider_v he_o depute_a cardinal_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o court_n some_o cardinal_n do_v advise_v to_o confirm_v immediate_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o maturity_n in_o the_o other_o for_o some_o do_v deserve_v much_o consideration_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o small_a profit_n and_o great_a confusion_n they_o may_v bring_v and_o other_o must_v be_v necessary_o dispense_v with_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o any_o decorum_n nor_o without_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v much_o consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v loss_n or_o prejudice_n that_o provision_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v with_o the_o detriment_n of_o any_o but_o by_o defer_v time_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o many_o will_v discover_v what_o may_v be_v do_v with_o common_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o without_o which_o all_o reformation_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o deformation_n the_o pope_n therefore_o elect_v eight_o cardinal_n to_o review_v they_o who_o after_o long_a discussion_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v before_o the_o confirmation_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v some_o opposition_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o give_v they_o reputation_n by_o confirm_v to_o moderate_v they_o afterward_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o council_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o while_o the_o council_n do_v last_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v now_o appear_v by_o nullify_a or_o moderate_v some_o of_o those_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v law_n but_o to_o give_v they_o to_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o himself_o incline_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o induce_v also_o thereunto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o morone_n and_o simoneta_n yet_o perplex_v with_o the_o querimony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n beside_o those_o aforenamed_a he_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n and_o amulius_n as_o also_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o chamber_n chancery_n and_o rota_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v the_o four_o cardinal_n do_v uniform_o advise_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v confirm_v absolute_o cardinal_n amulius_n in_o who_o memorial_n i_o have_v see_v this_o negotiation_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o patience_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o with_o immense_a charge_n and_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a enterprise_n to_o assemble_v direct_a and_o finish_v the_o council_n now_o a_o great_a do_v remain_v but_o without_o difficulty_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o return_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n danger_n inconvenience_n and_o expense_n that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n divert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n it_o will_v produce_v but_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v question_n be_v make_v of_o correct_v or_o moderate_v it_o or_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o want_n of_o confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n for_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o expect_v and_o sudden_o another_o mean_n of_o provision_n will_v be_v use_v either_o by_o nationall_n counsel_n or_o another_o general_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o same_o strait_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n but_o approve_v the_o decree_n as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o as_o much_o execution_n as_o be_v possible_a many_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o present_a time_n then_o to_o spread_v a_o fame_n and_o nourish_v it_o that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o holy_a necessary_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o cardinal_n have_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v by_o so_o do_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a by_o degree_n and_o his_o holiness_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o ministor_n and_o servant_n by_o dispensation_n without_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o in_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v reserve_v which_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o buckler_n to_o deny_v the_o importunate_a demand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v deem_v unworthy_a of_o favour_n and_o in_o time_n thing_n will_v insensible_o the_o world_n not_o observe_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o state_n he_o say_v this_o course_n be_v take_v heretofore_o when_o necessity_n compel_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o humour_n which_o usual_o be_v breed_v in_o subject_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o when_o other_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v they_o for_o reputation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o nullify_v they_o whole_o as_o will_v be_v do_v by_o every_o little_a moderation_n correction_n or_o delay_v of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n unto_o they_o all_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a who_o do_v always_o make_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o court_n and_o pope_n
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
many_o case_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o matter_n terrene_a belong_v to_o they_o sometime_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o move_v the_o elector_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n choose_v new_a pope_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o other_o by_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n abode_n seventy_o year_n at_o auignion_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o italy_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o romania_n many_o potent_a citizen_n each_o in_o his_o own_o country_n attain_v to_o sovereign_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o persecute_v they_o or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o give_v they_o these_o city_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o vassalage_n or_o invest_v other_o commander_n in_o they_o so_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n begin_v to_o have_v particular_a lord_n by_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ferrara_n first_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o azo_n de_fw-fr esti_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o vicarship_n this_o family_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n exalt_v to_o more_o illustrious_a honour_n bolonia_n be_v thus_o possess_v by_o john_n visconte_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v after_o give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o vicarship_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n there_o arise_v many_o particular_a lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o marquisat_n of_o anconia_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o vmbria_n now_o call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n all_o which_o be_v do_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n or_o by_o his_o force_a consent_n the_o same_o variation_n be_v also_o in_o lombardie_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o romania_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n withdraw_v themselves_o open_o from_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o hold_v those_o city_n in_o vassalage_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v milan_n mantua_n and_o other_o imperial_a place_n be_v content_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n rome_n though_o still_o name_v the_o domaines_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o when_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o auignion_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v obey_v as_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_n soon_o after_o erect_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o banderefi_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o wont_a contumacy_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n retain_v but_o small_a authority_n absent_v themselves_o whole_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o roman_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a disorder_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o year_n 1400._o approach_a in_o which_o they_o hope_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jubelie_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v pope_n boniface_n to_o return_v to_o they_o offer_v to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o banderefi_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v intent_n upon_o their_o gain_n make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fortify_v and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n those_o who_o succeed_v until_o pope_n eugenius_n find_v many_o difficulty_n but_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v that_o all_o his_o successor_n govern_v the_o city_n even_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o step_n unto_o earthly_a power_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o divine_a precept_n so_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n whole_o upon_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o use_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v secular_a prince_n than_o priest_n after_o this_o their_o care_n and_o business_n be_v no_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n increase_n of_o religion_n love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n but_o army_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n but_o new_a law_n new_a art_n new_a snare_n to_o scrape_v money_n from_o all_o part_n for_o this_o end_n they_o use_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n without_o respect_n and_o sell_v thing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a without_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n thus_o abound_v with_o wealth_n there_o follow_v pomp_n riot_n dishonesty_n lust_n and_o abominable_a pleasure_n no_o care_n of_o posterity_n no_o thought_n of_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o in_o place_n hereof_o succeed_v ambitious_a and_o pestiferous_a desire_n to_o exalt_v their_o son_n nephew_n and_o kindred_n not_o only_o to_o immoderate_a riches_n but_o to_o principality_n and_o to_o kingdom_n bestow_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n not_o upon_o virtuous_a and_o well_o deserve_a man_n but_o either_o sell_v they_o to_o those_o who_o will_v give_v most_o or_o misplace_v they_o upon_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o impudent_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v lose_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o former_o the_o world_n do_v give_v they_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o maintain_v in_o part_n their_o authority_n by_o the_o powerful_a name_n and_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o gratifi_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a about_o they_o by_o bestow_v some_o enclesiasticall_a favour_n and_o dignity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v in_o high_a respect_n among_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a for_o it_o and_o find_v many_o opposition_n by_o other_o prince_n whatsoever_o happen_v there_o be_v but_o small_a gain_n to_o be_v make_v by_o strive_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o conquer_v they_o use_v the_o victory_n as_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v conquer_v obtain_v what_o condition_n they_o please_v now_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o raise_v their_o near_a kindred_n from_o the_o state_n of_o private_a man_n to_o be_v great_a prince_n oftentimes_o they_o have_v be_v for_o very_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o raise_v now_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o italy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n from_o which_o my_o most_o just_a grief_n for_o the_o public_a loss_n have_v transport_v i_o further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o a_o history_n do_v well_o permit_v let_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n be_v vex_v etc._n etc._n a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n say_v that_o the_o great_a oppression_n endure_v by_o the_o generous_a roman_n and_o that_o those_o spirit_n which_o conquer_v the_o world_n shall_v become_v servile_a may_v in_o part_n be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n such_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o religion_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o grace_v with_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_a manner_n that_o their_o ancestor_n without_o any_o constraint_n of_o arm_n or_o violence_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o willing_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christian_a piety_n but_o now_o what_o necessity_n what_o virtue_n what_o dignity_n be_v there_o which_o can_v cover_v in_o any_o part_n the_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o servility_n be_v it_o integrity_n of_o life_n holy_a example_n give_v by_o these_o priest_n or_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o what_o generation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o corrupt_a or_o more_o defile_v with_o brutish_a and_o debauch_a manner_n it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n have_v so_o long_o endure_v such_o abominable_a wickedness_n some_o peradventure_o may_v say_v that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v support_v by_o prowess_n of_o arm_n or_o man_n assiduous_a care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o what_o generation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o study_n of_o war_n or_o more_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o give_v over_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n more_o negligent_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
england_n nor_o scotland_n nor_o poland_n nor_o spain_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o two_o pannonia_n nor_o out_o of_o denmark_n nor_o out_o of_o all_o germany_n see_v read_v reexamine_v the_o subscription_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o english_a come_v not_o to_o those_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_a so_o famous_a so_o renown_v so_o frequent_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n be_v so_o patient_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o contumacy_n but_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o convenience_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n without_o prejudice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n though_o the_o emperor_n summon_v he_o to_o the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v present_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n john_n chrysostome_n come_v not_o to_o the_o arrian_n council_n though_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o also_o by_o message_n at_o what_o time_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o palestine_n and_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n old_a paphnutius_fw-la and_o maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n bishop_n cyril_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o patropassian_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n all_o run_v of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n side_n the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v which_o notwithstanding_o turn_v not_o to_o their_o prejudice_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o those_o day_n the_o excuse_n seem_v reasonable_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o intend_v the_o charge_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o they_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n do_v play_v reak_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o their_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o their_o rage_n 11_o what_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n from_o their_o sacred_a function_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o set_v up_o again_o their_o own_o church_n that_o they_o can_v be_v absent_a five_o six_o seven_o year_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a for_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o idle_a as_o those_o at_o rome_n that_o frolic_a it_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o dance_v attendance_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o hunt_v after_o live_n our_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o waste_v and_o ruin_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v repair_v in_o a_o small_a time_n or_o with_o ordinary_a diligence_n but_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o our_o time_n that_o without_o any_o necessity_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v abroad_o and_o so_o disable_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o council_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o 12_o for_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o council_n and_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n sincere_o or_o true_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v show_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v not_o ken_v not_o kings-craft_n but_o as_o the_o time_n go_v now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o to_o cloak_n his_o design_n under_o a_o disguise_a countenance_n be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o play_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o support_v with_o mere_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o less_o natural_a strength_n it_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o colour_n it_o needs_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n thought_n a_o general_n council_n so_o effectual_a for_o remove_v of_o schism_n why_o do_v they_o differre_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a thus_o long_o why_o do_v they_o sit_v quiet_a thirty_o year_n together_o and_o suffer_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v a_o council_n with_o the_o first_o why_o do_v they_o assemble_v the_o trent_n council_n with_o such_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n more_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n well_o nigh_o ten_o year_n with_o all_o this_o deliberation_n why_o have_v they_o do_v just_a nothing_o why_o have_v they_o leave_v the_o matter_n undo_v who_o hinder_v who_o with_o stand_v they_o believe_v i_o in_o this_o good_a brother_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o hand_n now_o to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a council_n or_o to_o restore_v religion_n which_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v and_o seek_v and_o labour_n for_o be_v to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o pompous_a expectation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 13_o they_o see_v that_o their_o wealth_n have_v be_v lessen_v now_o a_o pretty_a while_n and_o decline_v that_o their_o trick_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o credit_n now_o as_o heretofore_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o man_n every_o day_n fall_v from_o they_o that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o run_v to_o rome_n in_o such_o troop_n that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o day_n so_o high_a a_o estimation_n or_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n give_v for_o indulgence_n interdict_v blessing_n absolution_n and_o empty_a bull_n that_o their_o mart_n of_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o whorish_a painting_n be_v slight_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n be_v shrink_v that_o their_o revenue_n be_v slendere_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o every_o where_o even_o by_o very_a child_n that_o their_o whole_a rest_n lie_v now_o at_o stake_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o thing_n fall_v which_o have_v no_o root_n to_o hold_v they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v all_o those_o thing_n not_o by_o arm_n or_o force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a blast_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o will_v consume_v and_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o be_v overthrow_v every_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o merit-monger_n shop_n wax_v cold_a now_o at_o rome_n their_o ware_n as_o if_o porsenna_n good_n be_v put_v to_o sale_n be_v very_o low_o price_v and_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o chapman_n the_o indulgence-broker_n trot_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o fool_n this_o be_v it_o hence_o grow_v their_o grief_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n they_o see_v that_o this_o so_o great_a light_n break_v forth_o from_o one_o spark_n what_o be_v it_o like_v to_o do_v now_o when_o so_o many_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n they_o say_v that_o carneades_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v that_o memorable_a speech_n against_o justice_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v this_o that_o this_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v one_o will_v be_v less_o profitable_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o by_o force_n and_o robbery_n have_v subdue_v other_o man_n dominion_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v compass_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o high_a injustice_n now_o if_o they_o will_v at_o length_n observe_v justice_n they_o must_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unjust_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o shepherd_n
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a